touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
wedding_n song_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o drama_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o song_n of_o many_o personage_n like_v as_o a_o fable_n be_v act_v on_o the_o theatre_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o come_n and_o some_o depart_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o diverse_a and_o unto_o diverse_a man_n and_o he_o call_v that_o wedding_n verse_n a_o spiritual_a interlude_n of_o four_o personage_n which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n with_o the_o bride_n her_o virgin_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o flock_n of_o companion_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o more_o true_o may_v say_v touch_v the_o revelation_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dramatical_a representation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a drama_n or_o interlude_n not_o only_o of_o four_o but_o of_o diverse_a person_n and_o thing_n by_o typical_a speech_n and_o action_n exhibit_v to_o johns_n sight_n or_o hear_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o observation_n to_o search_v out_o touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o delineate_v and_o portray_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o indeed_o brief_o as_o in_o a_o type_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o vision_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o personage_n by_o who_o this_o prophetical_a interlude_n be_v act_v i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o in_o a_o short_a table_n chapter_n ix_o touch_v the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o speak_v accurate_o of_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o prophefie_n whither_o the_o general_a by_o which_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n do_v all_o cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o the_o special_a by_o which_o the_o apparition_n of_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o do_v although_o i_o have_v employ_v my_o study_n more_o than_o thirty_o year_n this_o way_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n have_v for_o the_o present_a reveal_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v now_o fifty_o two_o year_n ago_o since_o i_o first_o hear_v the_o table-proposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o my_o master_n zacharie_n vrsinus_n that_o great_a divine_a in_o wisdom_n college_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o for_o five_o year_n together_o as_o often_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v end_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n read_v say_v he_o matthew_z i_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o revelation_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o either_o my_o master_n shun_v or_o else_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1570._o being_n again_o come_v in_o course_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o revelation_n he_o bid_v the_o reader_n go_v forward_o then_o the_o revelation_n be_v read_v which_o he_o illustrate_v with_o brief_a note_n in_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o half_a hour_n as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o accurate_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n these_o his_o observation_n i_o with_o all_o attention_n give_v heed_n unto_o and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n and_o thereby_o i_o begin_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o the_o obscurity_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n fourteen_o year_n after_o i_o myself_o be_v call_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a college_n wherein_o also_o i_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n run_v over_o seven_o time_n at_o least_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o at_o length_n seem_v unto_o myself_o to_o observe_v some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o certain_a vision_n and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o distinct_a act_n of_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n here_o special_o of_o the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a nicolaus_n collado_n a_o divine_a of_o lausanna_n do_v most_o effect_v i_o 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17_o for_o augustine_n in_o his_o commentary_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n after_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o other_o scripture_n and_o large_o also_o by_o the_o revelation_n at_o length_n he_o say_v in_o this_o book_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n seem_v to_o i_o witty_o and_o true_o to_o say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o many_o dark_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n second_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a thing_n may_v with_o study_n be_v dive_v into_o three_o that_o it_o principal_o conduce_v unto_o the_o search_n out_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o diverse_a type_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n although_o different_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o touch_v the_o obscurity_n seem_v plain_o so_o to_o be_v as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v in_o chap._n 3._o by_o which_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v involve_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n exercise_v with_o labour_n study_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v chap._n 13.18_o &_o 17.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o do_v notable_o respect_v the_o special_a method_n revelation_n augustine_n animadversion_n touch_v the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o almost_o in_o every_o vision_n there_o be_v some_o few_o if_o not_o many_o thing_n whence_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a may_v be_v find_v out_o either_o because_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o type_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o or_o last_o because_o the_o type_n themselves_o be_v so_o manifest_o agree_v to_o the_o matter_n signify_v as_o they_o yield_v no_o difficult_a understanding_n unto_o such_o as_o diligent_o mind_v the_o same_o for_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 20.11_o rev._n 1.1.19_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o rev._n 14.14_o &_o 19.11_o &_o 20.11_o and_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o express_o those_o last_o plague_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o last_o judgement_n whence_o two_o more_o dark_a thing_n be_v easy_o dive_v into_o first_o that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o forego_n history_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n but_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o new_a church_n second_o that_o they_o shadow_v out_o not_o a_o few_o age_n only_o after_o the_o revelation_n nor_o yet_o the_o last_o time_n and_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a star_n renown_a teacher_n whence_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n moreover_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a 2.5_o ezech_v 16.2_o jer._n 3.1_o ose_n 2.5_o that_o in_o scripture_n a_o whorish_a woman_n do_v denote_v the_o apostatical_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o true_a church_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n the_o adulterous_a and_o domineer_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o period_n of_o
be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v full_o accomplish_v near_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o time_n this_o be_v reveal_v more_o than_o 1500_o year_n some_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v call_v short_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n then_o already_o past_a 5.3_o john_n 2_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12_o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o shortness_n nor_o length_n of_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v chap._n 21._o 12_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n quick_o or_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v sudden_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o currant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o that_o by_o short_o be_v mean_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o not_o which_o be_v either_o already_o past_a or_o else_o be_v to_o come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o but_o which_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v effect_v &_o be_v even_o in_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sudden_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v to_o rush_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n 16.12_o joh._n 16.12_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o history_n manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n begin_v straightway_o under_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o take_v away_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o other_o under_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v wherefore_o he_o foretell_v they_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o animate_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a withal_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_o delight_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o he_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n for_o as_o affliction_n must_v short_o come_v so_o also_o shall_v deliverance_n short_o and_o certain_o come_v because_o christ_n foretell_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o john_n last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o revelation_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n pass_v but_o to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o scope_n who_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a occurrence_n and_o roman_a empire_n then_o already_o past_a and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n signify_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o dear_a apostle_n by_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o be_v who_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 16_o of_o chap._n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o interpret_v themselves_o we_o need_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o a_o typical_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o revelation_n but_o rather_o it_o note_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n make_v unto_o john_n because_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o before_o allege_a place_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n show_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v gr._n send_v this_o whole_a verse_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n christ_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o who_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n much_o like_a to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n be_v a_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o both_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o proper_a servant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n to_o none_o but_o to_o jehovah_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 104.4_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o argument_n hebr._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o verse_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v revelation_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n which_o thing_n though_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o express_o testify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o who_o but_o john_n name_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o angel_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o militant_a withal_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o contain_v many_o worthy_a &_o comfortable_a sentence_n as_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o we_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n because_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n cause_v we_o to_o know_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o watch_v lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n it_o comfort_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dishearten_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a battle_n but_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a victory_n we_o hold_v out_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n history_n
make_v manifest_a for_o john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o â—le_v of_o patmos_n begin_v already_o to_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n and_o here_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o be_v refute_v who_o bind_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o the_o last_o three_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n those_o thing_n be_v forspeak_v of_o which_o serve_v to_o gain_v authority_n &_o attention_n to_o this_o book_n john_n dedicate_v the_o revelation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o by_o seven_o andreas_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nominate_v by_o a_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o dedicate_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o the_o revelation_n belong_v not_o to_o other_o but_o because_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v direct_o concern_v they_o the_o rest_n general_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n he_o speak_v of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a or_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n 2._o ptolo._n lib._n 5_o geogra_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v environ_v from_o the_o east_n with_o both_o country_n of_o armenia_n from_o the_o west_n with_o the_o aegean_a sea_n from_o the_o north_n with_o the_o euxine_a sea_n &_o from_o the_o south_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n here_o john_n have_v plant_v seven_o church_n of_o note_n whereof_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o great_a but_o after_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o teacher_n careless_o perform_v their_o office_n he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o vision_n to_o reprove_v &_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v or_o be_v multiply_v as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2_o by_o a_o familiar_a salutation_n he_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v afterward_o more_o sharp_o to_o admonish_v the_o apostolical_a salutation_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n grace_n be_v that_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o do_v flow_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gloss_n do_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n the_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o word_n peace_n understand_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n all_o most_o of_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v not_o with_o out_o cause_n wish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n but_o other_o do_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n general_o desire_v grace_n to_o the_o church_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v call_v which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v from_o none_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v from_o he_o and_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n in_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5.12_o john_n 5.12_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n for_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v he_o which_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n &_o which_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 7._o other_o will_v have_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v note_v by_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n attribute_v the_o several_a time_n to_o the_o several_a person_n that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n so_o andreas_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o &_o peace_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n to_o be_v short_a other_o think_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o describe_v and_o do_v apply_v all_o the_o word_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o then_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v right_a and_o godly_a if_o john_n in_o these_o word_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n but_o he_o add_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o not_o indeed_o in_o word_n common_o use_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v convenient_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v many_o thing_n proper_a and_o excellent_a fit_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o vision_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o interpreter_n they_o vain_o weary_v themselves_o and_o go_v astray_o for_o seldom_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o the_o revelation_n in_o express_a word_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o god_n use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prophetical_a description_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o excellent_a propriety_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o as_o grace_v and_o peace_n to_o you_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o john_n use_v this_o kind_n as_o more_o proper_a and_o secret_a grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n one_o in_o essence_n be_v describe_v as_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o manifest_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n from_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n hereupon_o christ_n assume_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o vers_n 7._o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternity_n include_v and_o exceed_v the_o three_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v from_o he_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v put_v for_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o of_o john_n 16_o 13._o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v 21._o act._n 18_o 21._o that_o be_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o altogether_o intend_v here_o to_o express_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 3.14_o exod._n 3.14_o ehieh_n i_o will_v be_v from_o which_o come_v the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o which_o word_n as_o vatablus_n well_o observe_v the_o hebrew_n take_v notice_n of_o those_o three_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n &_o peace_n not_o simple_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o always_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o jam._n 1_o 17._o nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v indeed_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v experience_n of_o diverse_a change_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o she_o find_v constant_a
eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
take_v aught_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v the_o contestation_n consist_v of_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v adulterate_v by_o any_o addition_n to_o add_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o sober_o and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o to_o mix_v other_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o angel_n he_o add_v say_v thomas_n which_o adjoin_v a_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v as_o divine_o reveal_v be_v a_o lie_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n tradition_n which_o see_v he_o will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v lie_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o none_o may_v deprave_v this_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n thereof_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o christ_n foresee_v many_o will_v do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o any_o way_n change_v or_o malicious_o pervert_v or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n here_o write_v of_o which_o offence_n such_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a who_o obstinate_o deny_v that_o the_o manifest_a event_n of_o the_o type_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n of_o the_o whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o like_a be_v not_o yet_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v that_o the_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n suffer_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v liable_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o ought_v therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contestation_n the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o they_o that_o falsify_v this_o scripture_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n for_o if_o falsifier_n of_o coin_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o civil_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o add_v thereto_o god_n will_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v appear_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o impostor_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v threaten_v with_o plague_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a his_o part_n not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o blessedness_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 7.9.20.21.22_o now_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a blessing_n must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v under_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a against_o the_o popish_a depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v right_o by_o expositor_n extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hence_o andreas_n a_o fearful_a curse_n say_v he_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adulterate_a divine_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a sripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o damn_a falsifier_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n be_v add_v 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la 80._o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o only_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n answer_n yea_o both_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v because_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o and_o last_o write_v therefore_o this_o threaten_a annex_v be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a cannon_n or_o of_o all_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n put_v too_o this_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o cononicall_a book_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o to_o this_o last_o book_n he_o put_v the_o same_o seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v make_v equal_a or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o frivolous_o for_o exod._n 24.12_o god_n say_v express_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hose_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o law_n add_v to_o this_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o anathema_n to_o be_v pronounce_v general_o against_o all_o falsisier_n of_o scripture_n canon_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v purposely_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o allude_v unto_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o without_o question_n be_v first_o indeed_o real_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o perfection_n second_o that_o by_o this_o apparent_a imitation_n he_o may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o present_a contestation_n or_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a writ_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v ribera_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v john_n because_o of_o the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 21.24_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testifier_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o be_v revealed_z this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n hence_o
at_o euphrates_n 187._o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o they_o be_v 136._o 137._o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n design_v the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n 216._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o 217._o 218._o 219._o 220._o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n refuted_a 231._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n against_o the_o romish_a sea_n 235._o 319._o 320._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n prove_v against_o popish_a sophister_n 46._o 47._o 71._o 269._o the_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 120._o g._n gabriel_n its_o signification_n 98._o gagnaeus_n refuted_a 20._o 133._o garment_n not_o defile_v metaphorical_o denote_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o the_o gesture_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o denote_v 102._o the_o gesture_n and_o voice_n of_o mourner_n 465._o glory_n how_o ascribe_v to_o god_n 93._o how_v give_v to_o he_o 480._o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n 243._o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n 571._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n demonstrate_v and_o prove_v against_o heretic_n 3._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 26._o 27._o 31._o 37._o 40._o 42._o 43._o 47._o 50._o 54._o 62._o 64._o 65._o 75._o 78._o 80._o 88_o 99_o 100_o 102._o 103._o 104._o 133._o 149._o 369._o 437._o 492._o 493._o 542._o 543._o 568._o 577._o 581._o 586._o 587._o 592._o god._n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o his_o benignity_n the_o cause_n of_o forbearance_n 121._o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o end_n 41._o he_o detest_v pollution_n 50._o will_v have_v chaste_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n ibid._n he_o be_v holy_a and_o love_v holiness_n he_o be_v true_a and_o love_v truth_n 64._o how_o he_o reign_v and_o shall_v reign_v 479._o he_o never_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n 121._o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 444._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 446._o 447._o how_o he_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n ibid._n and_o 448._o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 250._o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 342_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o babylon_n 459._o god_n forget_v not_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 121._o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n general_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n 190._o 537._o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o with_o the_o papist_n 533._o 534._o their_o fiction_n refute_v ibid._n they_o be_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o euphrates_n 536._o gogish_a war_n how_o occasion_v and_o when_o it_o begin_v 537._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n what_o it_o signify_v 78._o the_o golden_a censer_n what_o it_o note_v 154._o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n 155._o the_o golden_a girdle_n what_o it_o note_v 371._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n head_n 296._o this_o sword_n accidental_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n &_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n 111._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 32._o good_a work_n how_o great_a soever_o merit_v no_o reward_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n 59_o they_o merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a 545._o good_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o often_o admonishing_n 33._o gratianus_n a_o popish_a parasite_n 52._o the_o great_a dragon_n describe_v 260._o how_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n ibid._n why_o he_o devour_v not_o the_o manchild_n 264._o the_o great_a city_n be_v rome_n 233._o 234._o the_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o last_o day_n 134._o the_o great_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o 142._o the_o great_a multitude_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a 146._o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n who_o it_o denote_v 170._o grecian_a empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o turk_n 192._o green_a grass_n &_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 178_o gregory_n ii_o bereave_v the_o emperor_n leo_n of_o his_o revenue_n 130._o gregory_n vii_o a_o exquisite_a instrument_n of_o satan_n 532._o he_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o marry_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n ibid._n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n 532._o 533._o gregory_n the_o great_a perceive_v antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n at_o his_o successor_n boniface_n the_o iii_o 318._o the_o greek_a read_v vindicate_v from_o the_o insultation_n of_o gagnaeus_n and_o ribera_n 12._o h._n harper_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n 366._o whither_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o professor_n 367._o harp_n of_o god_n be_v by_o a_o heâ—â—aisme_n put_v for_o excellent_a harp_n 368._o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n 401._o happiness_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n 135_o 577._o to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 526_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o they_o denote_v 260._o 261._o the_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n wound_v 294._o 296._o the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n apostate_v 130._o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o popery_n 130._o heretic_n in_o several_a age_n 112._o 113._o hesperus_n and_o lucifer_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n star_n be_v one_o 593._o hieroms_n observation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n 89._o he_o approve_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a fiction_n 431_o hierom_n refute_v ibid._n hieracite_n heresy_n 334._o refute_v ibid._n jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o great_a city_n 236._o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n 215._o the_o holy_a war_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 537._o ho_o his_o consequence_n against_o the_o calvenist_n refute_v 36._o homicide_n of_o the_o papist_n 193._o horn_n what_o they_o denote_v 100_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n 187._o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 307._o the_o ten_o horn_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n 432._o they_o denote_v christian_a kingdom_n 435._o hour_n of_o temptation_n 69._o the_o profit_n and_o end_n of_o temptation_n 69._o 70._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o saint_n to_o revenge_v 461._o 462._o husse_o burn_v at_o constance_n 226._o his_o pprophecy_n of_o luther_n ibid._n humane_a tradition_n a_o burden_n impose_v by_o satan_n 51._o how_o much_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n 524._o the_o hyacinth_n 565._o its_o colour_n 189._o hypocrisy_n what_o it_o be_v 55._o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n ibid._n hypocrisy_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o pest_n ibid._n hypocrite_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o saint_n 71._o be_v compare_v to_o lukewarm_a water_n 77._o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hypocrite_n ibid._n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a ibid._n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o outward_a thing_n 78._o they_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n ibid._n hydra_n lernea_n a_o strange_a monster_n 260._o i._o iasper_n a_o precious_a stone_n 87._o 564._o idol_n describe_v 193._o idolatry_n of_o the_o eastern-nation_n 192._o of_o the_o papist_n 193._o who_o in_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o egyptian_n 234._o why_o idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n 350._o jehovah_n the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o false_a god_n 203._o what_o it_o signify_v 8._o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o john_n do_v not_o evil_a in_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n 484._o 485._o jesuite_n bafle_n 420._o they_o again_o roll_v up_o the_o open_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 130._o jezabell_n a_o false_a prophetess_n 48._o her_o doctrine_n 49._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 62._o land_n denote_v people_n and_o nation_n 130_o how_o they_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n image_n of_o the_o beast_n 310._o 311._o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o by_o the_o dragon_n 312._o image_n of_o babylon_n 311._o the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o babylon_fw-mi 312._o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n 23._o impatience_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n how_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 120._o impotency_n of_o all_o creature_n 99_o imprint_v of_o the_o character_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n 312._o 313._o impure_a spirit_n 394._o encompass_v what_o it_o signify_v 537._o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n clemency_n pass_v by_o 44._o incense_v what_o it_o be_v 155._o the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n on_o impostor_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 50._o the_o individual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lamb_n 3â—6_n
he_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o text._n and_o if_o credit_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o fiction_n 10._o ribera_n in_o apoc._n c._n 12._o num._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 13._o num._n 10._o there_o shall_v at_o antichrist_n come_v be_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v by_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o these_o three_o be_v slay_v seven_o shall_v fight_v for_o antichrist_n therefore_o either_o these_o shall_v be_v christian_a king_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o the_o revelation_n do_v show_v chap._n 21.24_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o harshness_n or_o dishonour_n be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o as_o paul_n confess_v he_o be_v sometime_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o ignorant_o and_o so_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o ten_o king_n have_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n have_v repent_v god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o their_o great_a glory_n to_o have_v sin_v indeed_o through_o ignorance_n but_o repent_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o fiction_n of_o these_o prophet_n very_a reproachful_n scandalous_a and_o fatal_a who_o say_v that_o towards_o antichrist_n rise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_n any_o emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n in_o any_o place_n save_o those_o seven_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o ten_o fight_v for_o antichrist_n and_o see_v they_o every_o hour_n expect_v their_o antichrist_n to_o arise_v as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n what_o do_v they_o but_o threaten_v a_o utter_a destruction_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n roman_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o according_a unto_o these_o man_n doctrine_n as_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emperor_n no_o empire_n so_o neither_o king_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n lifeguard_n and_o vassal_n now_o tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o christian_a king_n set_v their_o crown_n awry_o and_o menace_v they_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o bless_v shall_v you_o be_v if_o you_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o you_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hurt_v let_v he_o hurt_v still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v we_o in_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n amen_n proverb_n 27.6_o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n the_o author_n preface_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evagelist_n john_n happy_o begin_v and_o propound_v unto_o his_o auditory_a in_o the_o university_n ann._n 1608._o if_o any_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n admire_v wherefore_o after_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o revelation_n the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n whereof_o have_v long_o since_o various_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o which_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a secret_n type_n and_o dark_a sentence_n be_v scarce_o intelligible_a unto_o any_o revelation_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o revelation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n yet_o seem_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o book_n reveal_v but_o rather_o shut_v up_o and_o seal_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o because_o of_o its_o obscurity_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o able_a divine_n have_v hitherto_o abstain_v and_o last_o see_v it_o have_v long_o since_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o chiliast_n if_o i_o say_v any_o man_n wonder_v at_o this_o my_o purpose_n such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v have_v with_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o very_a objection_n beside_o other_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o be_v relate_v with_o which_o this_o most_o heavenly_a book_n be_v injurious_o charge_v offer_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o accusation_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a weaken_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o rather_o may_v say_v of_o it_o what_o i_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o holy_a writ_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n which_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o without_o ground_n isa_n prooem_n in_o isa_n i_o think_v good_a to_o praemise_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o which_o i_o will_v handle_v something_n more_o brief_o by_o other_o interpreter_n more_o large_o handle_v and_o something_n proper_o belong_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o shall_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v chapter_n i._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 51._o lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 25._o haer._n 51._o will_v never_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v question_v unless_o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o some_o of_o old_a time_n do_v scruple_n the_o thing_n for_o eusebius_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v diverse_o on_o both_o part_n dispute_v touch_v the_o revelation_n afterward_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o suppose_v from_o the_o book_n call_v de_n repromissionibus_fw-la of_o one_o dionysius_n a_o alexandrine_n bishop_n and_o also_o from_o one_o caius_n a_o old_a writer_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o forge_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o feign_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n a_o thousand_o year_n into_o which_o sense_n some_o who_o they_o call_v chiliast_n man_n in_o other_o respect_n of_o note_n in_o the_o church_n draw_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o other_o divine_n and_o worthy_a father_n have_v always_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o we_o also_o will_v show_v it_o on_o the_o place_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o truth_n cerinthus_n the_o revelation_n not_o write_v by_o cerinthus_n that_o the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n cerinthus_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o nothing_o be_v less_o credible_a or_o more_o unlikely_a for_o cerinthus_n blasphemous_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n but_o the_o revelation_n throughout_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o cerinthus_n ebion_n photinus_n and_o such_o like_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o almost_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o however_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n mar._n lib._n 4._o adversus_fw-la mar._n that_o the_o marcionite_n as_o tertulian_n record_v as_o also_o the_o alogian_n and_o tatian_n heretic_n as_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n testify_v do_v reject_v the_o revelation_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n yet_o the_o grecian_n of_o old_a have_v no_o reason_n neither_o to_o this_o day_n have_v any_o man_n a_o just_a or_o probable_a cause_n revelation_n john_n the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o author_n or_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a book_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o gospel_n and_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o author_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o solid_a and_o undoubted_a reason_n first_o the_o title_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 13._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 13._o
write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o vision_n although_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o all_o other_o man_n namely_o that_o indeed_o profane_a man_n may_v always_o set_v light_n by_o thing_n so_o obscure_a but_o the_o godly_a even_o by_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o divine_a mystery_n searthing_n the_o obscurity_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o searthing_n and_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o affright_v or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o search_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o dark_a type_n as_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o lie_v no_o obscurity_n in_o many_o type_n also_o the_o signification_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o obscure_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o satan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o antichrist_n of_o the_o locust_n with_o the_o devour_a monk_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o rome_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a vision_n we_o have_v three_o help_n by_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n historie_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o after_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o the_o vision_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n darkness_n remedy_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o special_a with_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n in_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v much_o light_n for_o example_n in_o chap._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v take_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o shall_v observe_v many_o more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n if_o from_o john_n time_n we_o diligent_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o precise_o compare_v the_o principal_a event_n with_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n certain_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o these_o vision_n the_o roman_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o diverse_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o roman_a tyrant_n eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n remain_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n decline_v from_o apostolical_a sincerity_n but_o after_o constantine_n time_n malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n say_v jerom_n she_o become_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n after-history_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o primacy_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n vicar-ship_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o they_o through_o the_o connivency_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v this_o sacred_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n whereof_o shall_v whole_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o obscure_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n bishop_n the_o arrogance_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n speak_v great_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o last_o by_o the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n last_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n two_o nut_n be_v not_o more_o alike_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o purple_v whore_n to_o the_o papacy_n then_o the_o locust_n unto_o the_o popish_a clergy_n then_o the_o impure_a frog_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n unto_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v hood_v like_o to_o frog_n viz_o the_o jesuite_n crack_v miracle_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o rev._n 16_o 13_o 14_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n unto_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v add_v diligent_a meditation_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o john_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o book_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 22.7.14_o rev._n 1.3_o &_o 22.7.14_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v which_o diligent_o meditate_v and_o labour_v exact_o to_o weigh_v these_o oracle_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v chaptfr_n iv_o touch_v ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o interpreter_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o great_a account_n as_o luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_v other_o interpreter_n for_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n or_o their_o other_o weighty_a labour_n or_o want_v of_o time_n do_v occasion_n the_o same_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o no_o way_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o commentary_n the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v justine_n martyr_n johannu_fw-fr in_o vita_fw-la johannu_fw-fr and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o melito_n of_o sardis_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n record_n but_o their_o commentary_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n 25._o eus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n ca._n 25._o save_v only_o that_o some_o few_o fragment_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.23.25_o among_o augustins_n work_n we_o find_v a_o few_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ticonius_n by_o bede_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v commented_a some_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o austin_n in_o that_o divine_a commentary_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la endeavour_n to_o search_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v
fire_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n victory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v finish_v with_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n vision_n the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a vision_n because_o they_o only_o represent_v antichrist_n tragedy_n rage_n decline_a and_o destruction_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o brief_o the_o late_a touch_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n yet_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n now_o although_o the_o parallell-act_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o divide_v by_o whole_a chapter_n like_a as_o tragedie-writer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o they_o shadow_v out_o history_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o period_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v the_o method_n they_o have_v trace_n evident_a enough_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_o show_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n where_o also_o we_o have_v note_v the_o mark_n and_o period_n of_o every_o of_o they_o chapter_n xi_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o pareus_n fvrthermore_o by_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o every_o vision_n we_o have_v prefix_a its_o proper_a dispensation_n or_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o light_a as_o can_v be_v the_o chapter_n we_o have_v illustrate_v with_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o and_o excellent_a we_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o divine_a scripture_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o last_o for_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o this_o book_n may_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n profitable_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n now_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o in_o this_o prophecy_n prove_v with_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v it_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v above_o xl._n argument_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a place_n vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o depraving_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o transsilvanian_a heretic_n which_o he_o call_v explication_n that_o it_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deny_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n 25._o lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 25._o do_v either_o not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n and_o so_o sin_v through_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a affection_n what_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o explicate_v prophetical_a thing_n have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o the_o praeface_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v show_v in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o declare_v the_o argument_n scope_n coherence_n order_n and_o period_n of_o every_o one_o but_o in_o special_a clear_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v type_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o clear_a each_o with_o other_o and_o with_o the_o type_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o so_o i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o manner_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v but_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a type_n go_v before_o and_o the_o clear_a follow_n after_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o analogical_a or_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o undoubted_o the_o more_o dark_a must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o clear_a now_o the_o more_o clear_a have_v no_o extraordinary_a difficult_a application_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o with_o some_o labour_n draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a which_o also_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v in_o sum_n follow_v austin_n advice_n i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o way_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o that_o a_o few_o yea_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17._o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o which_o again_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o i_o unfold_v far_o be_v it_o i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n throughout_o where_o i_o stick_v and_o where_o bound_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o there_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v a_o man_n must_v stand_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o they_o that_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o befall_v even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o petion_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o befall_v we_o and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o yet_o reserve_v much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o aenigmae_n to_o leave_v unsifted_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o or_o by_o precise_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n the_o beast_n himself_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n the_o seven_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v burn_v she_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o make_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o be_v silent_a for_o who_o have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o interpretation_n or_o comment_n on_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o therefore_o that_o require_v the_o same_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v wise_a against_o god_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o understand_v not_o because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n many_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a four_o act_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v secret_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v neither_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o air_n a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v reserve_v unto_o posterity_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o harmageddon_n the_o devour_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o goggish_a war_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n we_o see_v and_o further_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a act_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o three_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o hitherto_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n neither_o to_o send_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o seek_v for_o chimera_n in_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o thing_n almost_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o their_o commentary_n least_o happy_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v of_o old_a reveal_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o apparent_a oracle_n that_o after_o the_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v
say_n of_o christ_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n pag._n 461._o 82._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o justice_n to_o render_v double_a pag._n 462._o 83._o whether_o god_n in_o command_v to_o render_v the_o double_a according_a to_o babylon_n work_n do_v command_v rapine_n theft_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 463._o in_o chapter_n xix_o 84._o whether_o alcazar_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n pag._n 481._o 85._o whether_o john_n do_v well_o in_o proffer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n do_v well_o to_o prohibit_v he_o pag._n 484._o 582._o in_o chapter_n xx._n 86._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o satan_n what_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v pag._n 502._o 87._o a_o disputation_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 506._o whether_o they_o be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v 507._o where_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v 508._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o thousand_o year_n 511._o 88_o who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514_o 89._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 516._o 90._o who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o they_o live_v not_o again_o 517._o 91._o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 518._o 520._o 92._o of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o its_o refutation_n 520._o 521._o 93._o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 519_o 526._o 527._o 94._o what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v 530._o 95._o a_o disputation_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o ribera_n about_o gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o 96._o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a goggish_a war_n its_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n 536._o 97._o of_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 540._o in_o chapter_n xxi_o 98._o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a only_o 541._o 99_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 549._o 100_o ludovicus_n his_o jest_n on_o sophister_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 557._o in_o chapter_n xxii_o 101._o a_o disputation_n against_o sophister_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 580_o etc._n etc._n 102._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 584._o 585._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chap._n 1._o after_o the_o title_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n john_n rehearse_v the_o first_o vision_n namely_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o christ_n his_o glorious_a walk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o vision_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n commandment_n for_o to_o write_v the_o same_o both_o concern_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o preface_n to_o v._o 9_o the_o latter_a the_o vision_n of_o christ_n glorious_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o thâ—â—postolical_a dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o title_n show_v first_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o it_o note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o author_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o description_n vers_fw-la 2._o three_o it_o commend_v the_o profitableness_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o the_o dedication_n contain_v the_o prosopographie_n or_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o write_v vers_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n wish_v viz._n grace_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n as_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o threefold_a office_n he_o declare_v v._o 5._o three_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o a_o threefold_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o v._o 5_o 6_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o zacharie_n vers_fw-la 7_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v he_o in_o testify_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o vision_n contain_v the_o preparation_n &_o vision_n itself_o in_o the_o preparation_n john_n show_v the_o name_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o cause_n vers_fw-la 9_o second_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o a_o command_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n by_o name_n vers_n 11._o four_o his_o gesture_n vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o vision_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o form_n second_o the_o effect_n &_o three_o the_o thing_n follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v be_v twofold_a first_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o habit_n and_o clothe_v he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 13_o his_o head_n hair_n and_o eye_n v._o 14_o his_o foot_n and_o voice_n vers_n 15_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n his_o mouth_n arm_v with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o effect_n be_v first_o johns_n great_a amazement_n second_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n v._o 17._o the_o thing_n follow_v be_v first_o a_o twofold_a comfort_v of_o john_n first_o by_o gesture_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n vers_n 17._o second_o by_o speech_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n &_o adjunct_n of_o the_o speaker_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n of_o death_n &_o of_o hell_n vers_fw-la 11_o 2_o the_o command_n of_o write_v the_o present_a vision_n &_o follow_v prophecy_n 3_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o pastor_n and_o second_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestike_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o preface_n title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.18_o exod._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o col._n 1.18_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1_o vers_n 1._o the_o revelation_n this_o prophetical_a title_n do_v express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o college_n call_v wisdom_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o manuscript_n in_o way_n of_o commentary_n on_o this_o book_n which_o give_v we_o a_o
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
hand_n even_o so_o do_v christ_n lift_v up_o john_n who_o be_v sore_o amaze_v first_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o afterward_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o he_o touch_v john_n with_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n for_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o love_n which_o never_o fail_v he_o uphold_v all_o the_o church_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v because_o fear_n disturb_v the_o mind_n &_o unfit_v man_n for_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o admonition_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v john_n the_o more_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o expound_v in_o order_n unto_o he_o the_o whole_a vision_n first_o who_o he_o be_v second_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o three_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n &_o candlestick_n he_o show_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v no_o fancy_n or_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n he_o again_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v god_n eternal_a as_o in_o vers_n 8_o &_o 11_o which_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n 12._o isay_n 41_o 40_o &_o 44.6_o &_o 48_o 12._o as_o we_o have_v already_o expound_v for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o time_n assume_v unto_o himself_o but_o some_o heretic_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v call_v first_o as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o adjunct_n disproove_v this_o gloss_n for_o christ_n do_v absolute_o call_v himself_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o by_o which_o very_a word_n the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o jehovah_n god_n yea_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o before_o abraham_n joh._n 8_o 58._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a these_o word_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v represent_v here_o in_o this_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_n or_o he_o that_o live_v christ_n take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o his_o humanity_n 5.26_o joh_n 5.26_o but_o the_o essential_a also_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o chief_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_z that_o live_v because_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o live_v therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o do_v live_v and_o afterwarddy_a for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o such_o a_o expression_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a who_o former_o have_v not_o be_v alive_a but_o he_o say_v i_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v both_o together_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o text_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d living_n and_o dead_a in_o which_o great_a and_o admirable_a expression_n he_o do_v open_o declare_v his_o twofold_a nature_n affirm_v that_o he_o live_v 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a as_o he_o be_v man_n at_o one_o time_n according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o common_a tenet_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o he_n say_v not_o and_o i_o live_v again_o but_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v or_o alive_a by_o the_o particle_n behold_v he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o a_o admirable_a divine_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v again_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v both_o before_o his_o death_n in_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o these_o verse_n vivus_fw-la eram_fw-la sed_fw-la eram_fw-la crudeli_fw-la morte_fw-la peremptus_fw-la en_fw-fr vitam_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la duco_n i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v a_o sore_a death_n suffer_v yet_o lo_o i_o live_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o argument_n deity_n 8_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v for_o evermore_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o heretic_n object_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o die_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v whereas_o god_n die_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o cease_v from_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a objection_n for_o though_o god_n can_v die_v as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o god_n â—â—nlfested_v in_o the_o flesh_n 18._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 18._o suffer_v death_n according_a unto_o the_o scripture_n mortifial_a in_o the_o flesh_n again_o god_n have_v pâ—â—â—sed_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o this_o only_a do_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o sunffer_v which_o indeed_o it_o true_a although_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o vbiquitisis_n who_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v here_o by_o the_o heretic_n object_v further_o more_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v attribute_n to_o himself_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n live_v yea_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v live_v through_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o promâ—â—_n joh._n 6_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shill_v live_v by_o i_o and_o again_o joh._n 16_o 28_o i_o give_v lowy_a sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o sâ—â—ll_v never_o preish_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v the_o enemy_n into_o hell_n key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n the_o which_o christ_n matth._n 10.28_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n this_o power_n christ_n here_o assume_v by_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n deity_n 9_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n this_o therefore_o in_o order_n be_v a_o nine_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v if_o this_o commandment_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v stene_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o by_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a epistle_n be_v signify_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a revelation_n for_o he_o be_v require_v to_o write_v some_o thing_n already_o past_a which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o something_n present_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v distinguish_v inâ—â—_n a_o threefold_a order_n by_o christ_n himself_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v already_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o nero_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n unto_o domition_n some_o thing_n he_o now_o see_v but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v yet_o to_o see_v namely_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o to_o these_o three_o head_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n all_o most_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n the_o latin_a version_n have_v which_o must_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o gr._n constant_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v moreover_o this_o prove_v again_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v questionless_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o
all_o time_n shall_v continual_o read_v it_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n which_o also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n rom_n 15_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o verse_n 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v show_v who_o he_o be_v who_o john_n see_v he_o come_v to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o minister_n &_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v vers_n 11._o the_o mystery_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o they_o so_o again_o chap._n 17.7_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o the_o mysticallsfignification_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o he_o cale_v the_o star_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n like_v unto_o star_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o candlestick_n because_o like_a as_o the_o candle_n or_o light_n be_v set_v up_o into_o the_o candlestike_a even_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o preserve_v the_o shine_a light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v behold_v it_o least_o be_v in_o darkness_n they_o stumble_v and_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n hence_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n best_o interprete_v itself_o for_o what_o be_v before_o more_o dark_o speak_v be_v now_o clear_o unfold_v so_o christ_n open_v the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o vision_n which_o at_o first_o seem_v obscure_a be_v now_o make_v plain_a by_o its_o own_o interpretation_n for_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v clear_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v dark_o speak_v not_o withstand_v if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v it_o that_o of_o austin_n will_v appear_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v all_o most_o nothing_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n plain_o expound_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a phrase_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o angel_n the_o candlestick_o be_v the_o church_n 12._o gen._n 41_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 4._o cont._n adim_v c._n 12._o that_o be_v they_o signify_v the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n that_o be_v do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o name_n sign_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a but_o plain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a but_o familiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o hence_o augustine_n open_v the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n only_o thereof_o and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o even_o aloasar_n a_o jesuite_n confess_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n touch_v dark_a sentence_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v the_o species_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o institute_v only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o signification_n as_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a sentence_n the_o other_o such_o as_o real_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o contain_v as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o christ_n institute_v these_o sign_n to_o that_o end_n second_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v and_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o institute_v mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o appoint_v such_o sign_n as_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v first_o answer_v alcasars_n argument_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o include_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v no_o such_o inclusion_n but_o the_o new_a popish_a church_n in_o so_o teach_v be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n last_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n include_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n another_o kind_n of_o sign_n which_o as_o they_o be_v sign_n so_o they_o be_v seal_n confirm_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v institute_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o god_n alone_o another_o expositor_n deni_v 1._o ho_o in_o the_o revel_n chap._n 1._o that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o those_o candlestick_n do_v not_o signify_v but_o be_v real_o the_o church_n and_o the_o star_n do_v not_o denote_v but_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o angel_n but_o both_o be_v false_a first_o because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o the_o candlestick_n or_o star_n second_o if_o the_o candlestick_n and_o star_n be_v true_o church_n and_o angel_n than_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v require_v john_n to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v his_o message_n unto_o they_o as_o there_o present_a with_o he_o in_o patmos_n three_o because_o then_o the_o word_n the_o candlestick_n be_v church_n the_o star_n be_v angel_n shall_v be_v regular_a expression_n but_o this_o he_o deny_v and_o true_o for_o they_o be_v term_n of_o disparity_n what_o then_o the_o metaphor_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o copulative_a be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v here_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o expound_v to_o they_o a_o vision_n but_o institute_v asacrament_n now_o howsoever_o both_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o take_v away_o the_o metonymical_a expression_n for_o in_o typical_a &_o sacramental_a assertion_n the_o tip_n &_o sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n or_o thing_n signify_v partly_o indeed_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n or_o likeness_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o chief_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la bonif._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v they_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v sacrament_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o likeness_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n again_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n 10.4_o in_o levit._n lib._n 3.4.5_o genes_n 41.26_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o signify_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v
however_o we_o need_v not_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o candlestick_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a or_o contradictory_n to_o divine_a justice_n that_o god_n shall_v punish_v a_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o for_o one_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 5.6_o &_o 11.30_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o multitude_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o governor_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o subject_n wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n as_o well_o as_o her_o reachertand_n hence_o the_o threaten_a be_v direct_v against_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o against_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v corrupt_v also_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o universal_a the_o universal_a be_v perpetual_a unshaken_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o we_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o security_n remove_v by_o overthrow_v whole_a city_n &_o country_n as_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n do_v plain_o witness_v but_o although_o particular_a congregation_n be_v dissipate_v and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v either_o for_o public_a or_o private_a sin_n so_o that_o where_o former_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v shine_v there_o afterward_o paganism_n or_o antichristianisme_n do_v reign_v not_o withstand_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o always_o remove_v for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o wander_v as_o stranger_n &_o exile_n from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o have_v a_o continue_a city_n in_o this_o world_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o true_a of_o these_o ephesian_n yea_o of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n i_o say_v in_o right_n though_o not_o always_o in_o fact_n for_o indeed_o every_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o in_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mala._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 8_o but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n according_a to_o that_o in_o tit._n 1.6_o 5.13_o mat._n 5.13_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n you_o shall_v be_v so_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o first_o observe_v see_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o continuance_n in_o one_o place_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o many_o time_n he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o in_o this_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o fault_n as_o deserve_v it_o 1_o psal_n 2d_o 1_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o our_o inward_a grace_n as_o faith_n and_o charity_n remain_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o steadfast_o persevere_v in_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o amend_v the_o evil_n whither_o in_o pastor_n or_o church_n that_o so_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o remove_v second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o escape_v public_a punishment_n and_o church_n dissipation_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v remove_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v mean_v if_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v thou_o three_o observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n be_v still_o with_o a_o condition_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v viz._n except_o man_n repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o such_o as_o go_v astray_o be_v to_o be_v brotherly_o reprove_v and_o correct_v for_o their_o evil_n and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n the_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n and_o the_o repentant_a raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v to_o this_o church_n as_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v a_o further_a commendation_n of_o they_o for_o their_o hatred_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o the_o soon_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n three_o thing_n before_o he_o praise_v in_o they_o here_o he_o add_v a_o four_o thus_o we_o see_v none_o shall_v want_v praise_n with_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a now_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o encouragement_n not_o as_o do_v work_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o exercise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o vers_n 15_o their_o doctrine_n be_v mention_v 27._o lib._n 1_o cap._n 27._o but_o not_o full_o express_v what_o they_o teach_v irenaeus_n write_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o most_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n but_o in_o vers_fw-la 14_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o act._n 6_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o most_o wicked_a sect_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n 2d_o lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 2d_o some_o will_v have_v nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacons_n to_o be_v the_o author_n hereof_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v very_o beautiful_a he_o forlooke_v she_o and_o leave_v she_o as_o common_a to_o all_o but_o clement_n alexandrine_n as_o themselves_o testify_v do_v commend_v this_o nicolas_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o continency_n 15._o heres_fw-la 25._o cap._n 15._o have_v daughter_n who_o remain_v virgin_n and_o a_o son_n which_o live_v holy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o other_o nicolas_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o filthy_a sect_n and_o that_o these_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n augustine_n write_v large_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n a_o certain_a writer_n hence_o gather_v apoc._n ho_o in_o apoc._n see_v christ_n call_v these_o man_n nicolaitan_n after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n that_o he_o also_o may_v just_o name_v such_o man_n calvinist_n who_o have_v alvine_a for_o their_o author_n to_o the_o end_n his_o hearer_n may_v the_o more_o careful_o avoid_v they_o behold_v here_o a_o notable_a imitator_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o false_o term_v calvine_n have_v its_o original_n from_o he_o or_o to_o be_v as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n filthy_a impious_a and_o damnable_a neither_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whereas_o we_o may_v easy_o retort_v the_o very_a same_o fault_n upon_o himself_o for_o christ_n call_v these_o sectary_n nicolaitan_n because_o they_o so_o name_v themselves_o the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o wicked_a error_n like_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o paul_n very_o few_o be_v content_v to_o be_v name_v after_o christ_n for_o our_o part_n we_o count_v it_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v name_v after_o calvin_n and_o not_o rather_o christian_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereas_o this_o clawback_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v
and_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o further_o confirm_v the_o x._o and_o xviii_o argument_n before_o mention_v second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n be_v not_o true_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a person_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n as_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v account_v of_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o inward_a holiness_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destitute_a thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o bare_a profession_n argue_v not_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o patroness_n of_o hypocrite_n affirm_v whereby_o they_o oftentimes_o delude_v themselves_o &_o other_o 8.13_o act._n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o who_o profess_v &_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o this_o place_n show_v we_o that_o many_o be_v inward_o dead_a who_o outward_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a be_v with_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n whyte_v wall_n 5.6_o act_n 23.3_o matt._n 23.27_o mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o with_o the_o pharise_n paint_v sepulcher_n &_o spiritual_o dead_a as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o young_a man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o paul_n speak_v of_o some_o wanton_a widow_n who_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v yea_o all_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v faith_n without_o love_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o faith_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v thus_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o natural_a life_n but_o also_o not_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o appearance_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a who_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o shall_v all_o they_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o laity_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v many_o who_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v in_o truth_n but_o mercenary_a wolf_n and_o howsoever_o these_o may_v deceive_v man_n yet_o christ_n know_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o title_n mitre_n and_o royal_a robe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o divers_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n for_o many_o be_v call_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a other_o bad_a some_o saint_n other_o hypocrite_n like_v as_o the_o net_n take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o faint_n elect_v be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n yet_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v discern_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a for_o hypocrite_n deceive_v not_o god_n but_o man_n &_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o let_v we_o shun_v hypocrisy_n even_o as_o a_o pest_n remember_v what_o ambrose_n admonish_v not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v greevous_o guilty_a or_o with_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n while_o we_o abound_v in_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o our_o action_n be_v devilish_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v when_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v but_o dead_a last_o observe_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o god_n do_v sometime_o vivifie_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o dead_a officer_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o donalist_n and_o popish_a sophister_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o themselves_o except_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o bishop_n for_o other_o there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n 2._o be_v watchful_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v a_o exhortation_n admonish_v the_o angel_n in_o sardis_n of_o divers_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v except_o he_o do_v repent_v first_o he_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v of_o that_o hypocritical_a drowsiness_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v watchful_a that_o be_v stir_v thyself_o up_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o require_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o careful_a over_o the_o church_n then_o former_o he_o have_v be_v but_o also_o call_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o for_o so_o faith_n christ_n but_o thou_o be_v dead_a now_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n so_o that_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o like_a interpretation_n 14_o ephe._n 14_o a_o wake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precept_n powerful_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n raise_v we_o up_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n or_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v such_o die_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n who_o because_o of_o thy_o negligence_n decay_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o deadness_n and_o security_n while_o the_o officer_n thereof_o be_v asleep_a christ_n therefore_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o gre._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v which_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n like_v as_o in_o luk._n 7.2_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v so_o these_o here_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n though_o not_o altogether_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v careful_o and_o speedy_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o their_o recovery_n this_o care_n the_o apostle_n recommend_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 14.2_o rom._n 14.2_o namely_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v spiritual_a physician_n to_o apply_v to_o christ_n weakling_n the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o god_n word_n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o for_o otherwise_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a 34.4_o ezec._n 34.4_o nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o will_v require_v my_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o flock_n montanus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o thy_o negligence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a expression_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n require_v he_o to_o be_v watchful_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o reproof_n be_v not_o equal_a &_o just_a 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n work_n on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a before_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a 7.20_o eccle._n 7.20_o and_o
the_o church_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o issue_n thereof_o as_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v express_v either_o literal_o or_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o repetition_n be_v wonder_v at_o but_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o such_o interpreter_n who_o judge_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n without_o any_o intermission_n whereas_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chap._n 4.5.6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o consist_v first_o of_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o vision_n in_o which_o john_n see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o great_a attendance_n give_v unto_o he_o chap._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 5._o at_o length_n open_v by_o the_o lamb_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o it_o contain_v the_o vision_n itself_o represent_v in_o four_o distinct_a act_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o theworld_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v propound_v the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n prefigure_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o the_o second_o act_n be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o especial_o those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pale_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9.10.11_o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n and_o thence_o forward_o reveal_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o four_o act_n contain_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o church_n fearful_a indeed_o and_o tragical_a unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o happy_a and_o glorious_a unto_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o christ_n seal_v one_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o &_o chap._n 7._o unto_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n and_o part_n of_o chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o let_v the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o however_o they_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o omnipotent_a judge_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o appear_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n v._o 1.2.3_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o twofold_a description_n 1._o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o their_o thanksgiving_n from_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 1_o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n the_o commentary_n after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n for_o however_o alcazar_n suppose_v that_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o book_n yet_o ribera_n and_o that_o ground_o do_v acknowledge_v here_o a_o second_o vision_n because_o john_n say_v after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o be_v after_o those_o thing_n already_o relate_v i_o see_v yet_o other_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n as_o former_o i_o have_v show_v so_o here_o again_o i_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v for_o mystery_n in_o every_o particular_a of_o the_o vision_n but_o only_o in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o quality_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o let_v other_o if_o they_o pleasant_a by_o heaven_n understand_v the_o church_n &_o by_o the_o door_n open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o interpret_v by_o which_o we_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v of_o john_n to_o wit_n not_o as_o former_o in_o patmos_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o upon_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a theatre_n the_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o follow_a vision_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o first_o as_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o therefore_o see_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o see_v heaven_n open_v &_o within_o the_o heaven_n a_o open_a pavilion_n or_o stage_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o commoediant_n 7.56_o act._n 7.56_o steeven_o also_o the_o first_o martyr_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v towit_n corporal_o but_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o v._o 2._o however_o we_o may_v hence_o true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o bodelie_a eye_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v open_a heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n the_o positive_a be_v here_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_v of_o word_n put_v for_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a as_o chap._n 2.4_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o revelation_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n reveal_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v thy_o former_a love_n and_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o first_o that_o be_v their_o former_a faith_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1.10_o for_o as_o there_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n that_o must_v shortelie_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o this_o great_a voice_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o both_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o that_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n from_o this_o present_a time_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o he_o brief_o open_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o follow_a pprophecy_n not_o for_o the_o satisfy_a either_o of_o he_o or_o our_o desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o novelty_n but_o to_o arm_v the_o godly_a with_o comfort_n against_o the_o approach_a trouble_n 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n as_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v a_o dream_n for_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n wake_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o after_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o be_v again_o ravish_v he_o see_v another_o vision_n although_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a what_o distance_n of_o time_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o ascend_v from_o patmos_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n up_o into_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o by_o any_o local_a motion_n but_o inward_a illumination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o unto_o he_o which_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v call_v intellectual_a as_o we_o note_v on_o chap._n 1.10_o
sing_v unto_o the_o lamb_n 1._o by_o both_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a who_o celebrate_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n &_o glorification_n obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._n 8.9.10_o 2._o by_o a_o three_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n celebrate_v the_o worthiness_n power_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n v._o 11.12_o 3_o by_o a_o four_o apparition_n of_o all_o creature_n render_v praise_n and_o blessing_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n v._o 13._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o two_o first_o apparition_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n &_o four_o beast_n close_v up_o the_o thanksgiving_n by_o a_o divine_a adoration_n v._o 14._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o book_n seal_v 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n the_o commentary_n and_o or_o then_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v all_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n concern_v this_o book_n who_o rather_o obscure_a then_o unfold_v the_o obscurity_n thereof_o but_o only_o will_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a book_n the_o common_a opinion_n about_o the_o book_n most_o interpret_v it_o either_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o god_n book_n both_o old_a and_o new_a which_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o that_o be_v obscure_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o without_o that_o be_v open_o in_o the_o new_a or_o within_o as_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n without_o the_o literal_a it_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n because_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o humane_a reason_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o it_o can_v be_v open_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o lamb_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o only_o do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o outwar_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o hide_a thing_n thereof_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o godliness_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o serve_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n because_o here_o he_o treat_v not_o about_o the_o obscurity_n or_o manifestation_n of_o legal_a type_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o reveal_v in_o this_o book_n but_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o all_o creature_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n see_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n beside_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o already_o write_v and_o so_o not_o shut_v but_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n book_n another_o opinion_n of_o the_o book_n who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o his_o providence_n 2._o of_o life_n and_o 3._o of_o universal_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v chap._n 3.5_o but_o these_o also_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o interpretation_n be_v to_o large_a see_v not_o all_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o only_o such_o which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_v therefore_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o itself_o the_o book_n be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o who_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o book_n in_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o john_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n the_o which_o he_o afterward_o pen_v and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n this_o book_n i_o say_v be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o not_o as_o if_o he_o see_v a_o material_a book_n but_o a_o visionall_a book_n so_o to_o speak_v wherein_o be_v write_v god_n secret_a decree_n touch_v the_o future_a event_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n thus_o also_o andreas_n &_o ribera_n expound_v it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o john_n after_o it_o be_v open_v be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o that_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o to_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n like_o honey_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o and_o by_o it_o become_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n as_o gall_n that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o greeve_v in_o foresee_v the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v chap._n 10._o for_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o revelation_n give_v unto_o john_n furthermore_o the_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n signify_v thereby_o the_o diverse_a change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dragon_n and_o two_o beast_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o vision_n the_o four_o present_o here_o upon_o follow_v seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o vision_n the_o five_o afterward_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o angel_n pronounce_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n in_o vision_n the_o sixth_o at_o length_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o last_o vision_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o book_n &_o not_o include_v in_o a_o few_o chapter_n viz._n from_o 6._o to_o 11._o as_o alcazar_n suppose_v to_o be_v short_a the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o book_n do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a preface_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o john_n so_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o lamb_n open_v &_o deliver_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v it_o to_o john_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v it_o chap._n 10._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o all_o thing_n thus_o agree_v together_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o revelation_n itself_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n observe_v the_o three_o follow_a circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a 1._o the_o book_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n as_o appear_v v._o 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o and_o not_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n to_o open_v as_o man_n reach_v out_o with_o their_o right_a hand_n what_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o and_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n empty_a in_o it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o literal_o this_o book_n be_v not_o make_v as_o
austin_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v suck_v in_o some_o of_o their_o dregs_o mingle_v with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n many_o error_n touch_v matrimony_n single_a life_n grace_n freewill_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n about_o fast_n difference_n of_o meâ—ts_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o thing_n as_o with_o black_a spot_n the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o stain_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o follow_v two_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutichinians_n succeed_v the_o arrian_n which_o have_v before_o overspread_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n creep_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o beastly_a vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o begin_v hot_a disputation_n and_o contention_n about_o holy_a order_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n about_o righteousness_n of_o work_n merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v much_o oppress_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n who_o short_o after_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o at_o length_n the_o white_a horse_n become_v black_a upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o balance_n that_o be_v 6._o how_o christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n with_o his_o balance_v lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v do_v cap._n 6._o as_o i_o also_o assent_v too_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o just_a or_o unjust_a weight_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o augustine_n well_o note_v let_v we_o bring_v say_v he_o not_o deceitful_a balance_n wherein_o we_o may_v put_v what_o and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v weighty_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o god_n treasury_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a nay_o let_v not_o we_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n ourselves_o but_o only_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o do_v christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n do_v these_o bear_v he_o up_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deny_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o i_o answer_v both_o be_v true_a now_o these_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n yet_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o they_o with_o his_o balance_n in_o a_o twofold_a way_n first_o in_o profession_n and_o appearance_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a heretic_n profess_v christ_n and_o account_v themselves_o his_o church_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o weigh_v their_o error_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o abuse_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o of_o they_o draw_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o adulterate_a and_o apocrypha_n book_n corrupt_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o reject_v such_o canonical_a book_n as_o refute_v their_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n ride_v on_o heretic_n but_o secondlie_o he_o do_v it_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n because_o even_o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o his_o church_n neither_o have_v or_o do_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n come_v rash_o or_o unaware_o but_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v hand_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v paul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_v such_o heresy_n as_o spring_v up_o to_o be_v continual_o examine_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o history_n abundant_o testify_v 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n he_o add_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o four_o beast_n say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a the_o voice_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o beast_n chap._n 5.6_o he_o cry_v the_o price_n of_o food_n but_o whither_o at_o a_o dear_a or_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n viz._n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n &_o afterward_o the_o sense_n a_o measure_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v a_o half_a peck_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o food_n as_o will_v suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choenix_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n provision_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o measure_n choenix_n intimate_v though_o a_o man_n have_v get_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n but_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o labour_n &_o calling_n a_o choenix_n according_a to_o bude_n contain_v two_o sextary_n or_o four_o pound_n a_o sextarie_n contain_v 24_o ounce_n or_o two_o pound_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v err_v in_o render_v choenix_n two_o pound_n whereas_o it_o contain_v four_o for_o a_o penny_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o number_n be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n so_o much_o as_o be_v give_v for_o a_o day_n wage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o wheat_n a_o more_o dainty_a and_o dear_a corn_n than_o barley_n for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n beast_n &_o other_o use_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v besiege_v until_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n 6.25_o 2_o kin._n 6.25_o &_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o that_o here_o not_o a_o cheapness_n but_o a_o dearth_n rather_o of_o food_n be_v foretell_v see_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n allowance_n can_v hardly_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o day_n wage_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v scarcity_n both_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o famine_n under_o the_o black_a horse_n the_o same_o shadow_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o heretic_n if_o we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o foretell_v a_o dearth_n which_o we_o know_v come_v ordinary_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o pprophecy_n seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v famine_n he_o proclaim_v a_o mystical_a famine_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v here_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o despiser_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o amos_n 8.11.12_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n by_o scarcity_n of_o wheat_n &_o barley_n the_o church_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n
endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n neither_o shall_v antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o full_a desire_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n which_o number_n be_v once_o accomplish_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shall_v more_o be_v spill_v by_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v shall_v also_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o altar_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n now_o antichrist_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a or_o for_o a_o little_a season_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n compare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n either_o of_o eternity_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n already_o past_a we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n although_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n he_o reserve_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o as_o best_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a secondlie_o the_o blasphemy_n &_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o forget_v of_o god_n but_o vengeance_n certain_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o however_o he_o forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbearance_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o as_o to_o lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n so_o also_o that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o martyr_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o roman_n vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o tyrant_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o shed_v much_o blood_n though_o no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o decree_v but_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o causet_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n may_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a hence_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o antichrist_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o lord_n or_o happen_v against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v &_o never_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o fury_n nor_o rage_n of_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v either_o thou_o or_o i_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v short_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o those_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n neither_o be_v they_o our_o lord_n 22.9_o chap._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o and_o patroness_n as_o idolater_n imagine_v and_o be_v fellow_n servant_n they_o no_o less_o refuse_v divine_a worship_n than_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o say_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v be_v this_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v upon_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a &_o present_v in_o all_o place_n hear_v understand_a &_o only_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o the_o heave_o angel_n &_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v neither_o omniscient_n to_o behold_v all_o our_o action_n nor_o omnipotent_a as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n beside_o it_o be_v uncertain_a condemn_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o not_o prove_v but_o condemn_v yea_o false_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o all_o intercede_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o martyr_n pray_v not_o for_o their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o to_o have_v their_o own_o blood_n avenge_v nay_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o hasten_v of_o divine_a wrath_n neither_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v their_o request_n grant_v but_o defer_v to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o from_o vision_n &_o allegory_n no_o doctrine_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 26._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 8.34_o for_o it_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o now_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man._n in_o deed_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v know_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o desire_v her_o deliverance_n but_o in_o special_a to_o know_v our_o affair_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v say_v they_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o a_o reflection_n all_o our_o affair_n here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 63.16_o isai_n 63.16_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o but_o thou_o jehovah_n art_n our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o they_o further_o object_n they_o love_v we_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o intercession_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n each_o for_o other_o on_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v intercede_v in_o christ_n presence_n without_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o yea_o say_v they_o they_o have_v for_o paul_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v require_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o in_o a_o earthly_a warfare_n beside_o if_o this_o commandment_n do_v tie_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a to_o be_v short_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o say_v spokesman_n before_o god_n for_o other_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o as_o advocate_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o kind_a of_o worship_n now_o who_o i_o say_v do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v from_o apuleius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o daemon_n who_o they_o call_v god_n be_v 23._o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o ibid._n cap._n 23._o as_o it_o be_v messenger_n between_o the_o upper_a god_n and_o man_n carry_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o aid_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o to_o man_n so_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o subtlety_n of_o they_o augustine_n thus_o refute_v apuleius_n say_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o in_o
say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n before_o god_n in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v their_o worship_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o deride_v this_o vanity_n he_o speak_v further_a it_o be_v to_o foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o god_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n shall_v more_o prevail_v with_o the_o god_n who_o god_n have_v make_v 24._o ibid._n cap._n 24._o than_o man_n themselves_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v also_o create_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v of_o popery_n as_o a_o heathenish_a worship_n derive_v from_o apuleius_n and_o plato_n the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n a_o great_a earthquake_n darken_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n 12_o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14_o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o he_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o behold_v horrible_a wonder_n appear_v at_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n as_o earthquake_n shake_v of_o the_o heaven_n convulsion_n of_o the_o star_n subversion_n of_o mountain_n and_o island_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a arethas_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o rend_v of_o rock_n at_o christ_n suffering_n 27.51_o matt._n 27.51_o ambrose_n by_o a_o trope_n apply_v this_o horrible_a concussion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v that_o unto_o john_n by_o obscure_a type_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o by_o history_n former_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o lyra_n understand_v it_o figurative_o of_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o former_a but_o the_o most_o cruel_a of_o all_o be_v the_o persecution_n yet_o to_o come_v namely_o under_o antichrist_n andrea_n therefore_o more_o probable_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o the_o misery_n and_o persecution_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o most_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o also_o be_o notwithstanding_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o some_o one_o particular_a antichrist_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v these_o earthquake_n and_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o foresay_a time_n nevertheless_o herein_o they_o agree_v not_o for_o ribera_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o christ_n last_o come_v speak_v of_o matt._n 24._o luk._n 21._o but_o most_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o understand_v this_o three_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o many_a and_o sore_a trial_n wherewith_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o history_n testify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v exercise_v under_o antichrist_n now_o this_o act_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n part_n the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a &_o more_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o antichrist_n contain_v in_o the_o 12.13.14_o follow_v verse_n which_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chap_a the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o act_n be_v more_o comfortable_a as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a trouble_n in_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o great_a consolation_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o first_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n now_o unless_o this_o be_v observe_v howbeit_o many_o thing_n i_o confess_v in_o a_o general_a way_n may_v be_v true_o learned_o &_o pious_o treat_v of_o touch_v this_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o other_o prodigious_a thing_n as_o misery_n to_o befall_v the_o world_n yet_o in_o deed_n these_o general_n tend_v but_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o western_a kingdom_n both_o from_o the_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n touch_v all_o which_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o general_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n &_o be_v free_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o open_a enemy_n she_o immediate_o begin_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o division_n corrupt_v with_o diverse_a heresy_n yea_o at_o length_n pagan_a worship_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christianity_n and_o humane_a tradition_n so_o prevail_v as_o that_o she_o become_v pale_a and_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o hot_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o byzantium_n about_o the_o monarchical_a primatie_fw-mi over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n much_o favour_a jovinian_a his_n metropolitan_a make_v way_n for_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o where_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a chair_n of_o the_o church_n now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n invy_v this_o honour_n of_o universality_n and_o power_n in_o his_o corrival_n 34.36.37.39_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 10._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34.36.37.39_o affirm_v that_o this_o title_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a proud_a profane_a foolish_a and_o frivolous_a neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v any_o such_o scandal_n raise_v among_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o he_o thus_o conclude_v i_o say_v he_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o either_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a priest_n see_v herein_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n be_v the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o gregory_n make_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o he_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pride_n of_o jovinian_a his_o corrival_n be_v repress_v but_o mauritius_n a_o while_n after_o be_v wicked_o murder_v by_o phocas_n and_o gregory_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 604._o pope_n sabinian_n his_o successor_n thirst_v after_o the_o foresay_a tyranny_n burn_v the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n and_o make_v void_a his_o decree_n however_o he_o attain_v not_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v prevent_v the_o year_n after_o by_o a_o infamous_a death_n after_o he_o succeed_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o by_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n be_v proclaim_v universal_a bishop_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o clergy_n &_o most_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o same_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o first_o as_o platina_n and_o other_o writer_n affirm_v that_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n by_o these_o insolent_a expression_n as_o thus_o we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o appoint_v and_o charge_n we_o will_v and_o require_v etc._n etc._n from_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o horrible_a motion_n for_o now_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v obscure_v the_o moon_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n bishop_n become_v secular_a prince_n heaven_n or_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n roll_v up_o the_o mountain_n king_n &_o prince_n stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v short_a the_o island_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o there_o place_n by_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o romish_a tyranny_n then_o say_v
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
high_a majesty_n say_v amen_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n we_o see_v chap._n 4.10.11_o &_o chap._n 5.14_o &_o cha._n 19.1_o in_o say_v amen_o they_o joyful_o ascent_n to_o the_o hymn_n of_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v worthy_o indeed_o you_o do_v celebrate_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o author_n of_o your_o salvation_n &_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o chap._n 4.11_o they_o add_v also_o more_o glorious_a praise_n as_o blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o we_o before_o note_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o same_o as_o by_o approbation_n show_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v celebration_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o creature_n glory_n or_o a_o thankful_a publish_n of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n redemption_n and_o glorification_n honour_v reverence_n with_o subjection_n power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n &_o all_o adversary_n may_v by_o which_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n overcome_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o by_o repeat_v amen_o they_o confirm_v and_o desire_v that_o these_o his_o praise_n may_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n always_o praise_v the_o lord_n now_o we_o who_o for_o the_o present_a remain_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n namely_o by_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o they_o but_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o supplicate_v to_o god_n neither_o intercede_v before_o christ_n earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o this_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a religion_n great_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v the_o glorified_a saint_n to_o be_v tutelar_a idol_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v to_o i_o now_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n show_v john_n who_o this_o multitude_n of_o thanksgiver_n be_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v for_o ask_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n usual_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o frequent_o for_o answer_v use_v ask_v for_o hear_v speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o ordinary_o question_n be_v answer_v &_o they_o that_o speak_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n one_o lyra_n laugh_v at_o such_o who_o make_v this_o elder_a to_o be_v pope_n silvester_n be_v who_o this_o elder_n be_v &_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v for_o john_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o make_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o one._n now_o where_o have_v he_o this_o but_o from_o his_o own_o foolish_a invention_n other_o therefore_o say_v more_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v isay_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o elder_a chap._n 1.18_o &_o chap._n 19.10_o but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o sit_v near_o unto_o john_n &_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o who_o bid_v he_o chap._n 5.5_o not_o to_o weep_v he_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o come_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o hence_o to_o take_v occasion_n for_o to_o instruct_v he_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o these_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a i_o will_v show_v thou_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o john_n diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n this_o multitude_n as_o be_v matter_n full_a of_o comfort_n both_o for_o he_o and_o we_o for_o if_o we_o make_v white_a our_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o after_o the_o troublesome_a warfare_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a victory_n &_o happiness_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o multitude_n by_o two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o former_a afflict_a condition_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o martyr_n endure_v with_o patience_n most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o faithful_a professor_n who_o through_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n have_v attain_v the_o port_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o howsoever_o some_o man_n affliction_n be_v great_a than_o other_o yet_o of_o necessity_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v out_o that_o be_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n howbeit_o to_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v as_o lose_v which_o be_v partly_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dream_v of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o for_o howsoever_o our_o tribulation_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o be_v conqueror_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o erasmus_n shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wash_v see_v all_o our_o most_o approve_a copy_n so_o have_v it_o &_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o in_o rev._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o joh._n 1.17_o do_v necessary_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o garment_n white_a viz._n by_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o constancy_n their_o white_a robe_n set_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n see_v chap._n 6.11_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o whiteness_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o themselves_o as_o rom_n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a whosoever_o therefore_o seek_v to_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n satisfaction_n popish_a mass_n purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n they_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o multitude_n for_o they_o cast_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v wash_v and_o not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wash_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afterward_o any_o more_o a_o wash_n or_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o white_a all_o other_o blood_n make_v red_a and_o stain_v lamb_n how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o &_o make_v white_a as_o snow_n isai_n 1.18_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o wash_n and_o white_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n hear_v the_o elder_n declare_v unto_o john_n the_o happiness_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o felicity_n that_o be_v how_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o robe_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n now_o he_o describe_v this_o celestial_a
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
constantius_n but_o overcome_v by_o banishment_n at_o length_n he_o yield_v to_o valens_n and_o vrsacius_n arian_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v by_o this_o apostasy_n regain_v the_o romish_a chair_n his_o successor_n fellix_fw-la ii_o be_v a_o profess_a arian_n yea_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n except_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n as_o the_o say_v jerom_n witness_v against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n pest_n beside_o how_o the_o follow_a roman_a bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o platina_n balaeus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v record_v their_o life_n and_o acts._n by_o the_o fountain_n i_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n psal_n 68.27_o by_o the_o water_n the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n contain_v in_o they_o now_o how_o far_o this_o fall_a star_n infect_v the_o river_n fountain_n &_o water_n here_o follow_v 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n he_n describe_v the_o apostasy_n of_o this_o siarre_n by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v wormwood_n not_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o from_o the_o event_n for_o by_o pestilent_a institution_n he_o do_v make_v bitter_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o a_o deadly_a wormwood_n not_o indeed_o natural_o for_o howsoever_o in_o this_o respect_n wormwood_n be_v a_o bitter_a herb_n yet_o it_o be_v medicinal_a &_o cause_v digestion_n but_o theological_o it_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n &_o signify_v a_o vile_a depravation_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n as_o amos_n 5.7_o you_o who_o turn_v justice_n to_o wormwood_n 23.15_o jer._n 9.15_o &_o 23.15_o and_o sometime_o god_n grievous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v feed_v they_o even_o this_o people_n with_o wormwood_n the_o sense_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o these_o apostate_n shall_v make_v the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o bitter_a that_o whosoever_o drink_v thereof_o shall_v hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o allude_v undoubted_o to_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o drink_v exod._n 15.25_o to_o this_o bitterness_n appertain_v the_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o the_o arian_n the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n the_o opposition_n of_o council_n each_o to_o other_o condemn_v reject_v and_o persecute_v one_o the_o other_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o heathen_n disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o which_o emperor_n sometime_o occasion_v otherwhile_o connive_v at_o and_o sometime_o want_v power_n to_o suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o bishop_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o ambition_n and_o envy_v one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o have_v before_o put_v to_o much_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n of_o which_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n evagrius_n &_o nicephorus_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n until_o leo_n &_o gregory_n for_o so_o long_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n continue_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o these_o evil_a time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o river_n nor_o all_o the_o water_n be_v make_v bitter_a neither_o be_v all_o man_n kill_v with_o wormwood_n but_o a_o three_o part_n only_o for_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o bitterness_n and_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n do_v still_o preserve_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o indeed_o history_n abundant_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a and_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o resist_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n as_o for_o example_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o augustine_n be_v precedent_n open_o reprove_v and_o suppress_v the_o affect_a tyranny_n of_o three_o pope_n viz._n sozimus_n boniface_n &_o caelestinus_n over_o the_o african_a church_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v the_o commentary_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v this_o angel_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v so_o as_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o former_a wonder_n happen_v here_o below_o in_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o water_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n celestial_a sign_n opinion_n ribera_n &_o andrea_n opinion_n and_o star_n andrea_n ribera_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v this_o trumpet_n to_o denote_v the_o wonder_n foretell_v in_o joel._n 2._o and_o matth._n 24._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o shall_v happen_v alittle_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o trumpet_n praefigure_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n see_v he_o well_o know_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o predication_n of_o christ_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v touch_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n in_o this_o trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o sign_n but_o without_o doubt_v other_o event_n be_v note_v by_o the_o same_o lyra_n understand_v the_o four_o angel_n of_o eutyches_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v first_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n &_o the_o humanity_n again_o into_o the_o divinity_n by_o which_o pestilent_a heresy_n he_o darken_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v of_o the_o divinity_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n of_o who_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n &_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n opinion_n bullingers_n interpretation_n francis_n lambert_n opinion_n &_o of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n bullinger_n interpret_v this_o allegory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n yet_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n but_o of_o pelagius_n franciscus_n lambertus_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v when_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v then_o also_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n and_o star_n the_o teacher_n shall_v fail_v but_o he_o show_v not_o when_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v for_o my_o part_n howbeit_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o trumpet_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o as_o here_o so_o there_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v yet_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o here_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o light_n be_v darken_v but_o there_o a_o total_a defect_n be_v speak_v of_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o what_o possible_o we_o can_v seal_n whether_o the_o four_o trumpet_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o sixth_o seal_n now_o there_o the_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o darken_n of_o true_a doctrine_n under_o antichrist_n be_v denote_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n thereof_o only_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o total_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n follow_v so_o that_o i_o do_v here_o again_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n that_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o four_o trumpet_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v there_o a_o pale_a horse_n with_o
lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o other_o image_n thus_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n nicolas_n s._n magdalene_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o in_o work_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o do_v profess_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n jubilee_n indulgence_n mass_n exorcism_n procession_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o where_o the_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o now_o if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n vicar_n without_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o the_o king_n enemy_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v thereby_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 96._o in_o donat._n constant_n do_v 96._o take_v divine_a honour_n unto_o himself_o steuchus_n say_v constantine_n adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n bloudus_fw-la say_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a god_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n give_v this_o blasphemous_a applause_n to_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o another_o poet_n thus_o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o thy_o unerring_a word_n thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n shall_v thou_o call_v the_o title_n of_o some_o book_n late_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o title_n in_o latin_a do_v pecise_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o deny_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o touch_v marriage_n meat_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v where_o god_n unloose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v now_o be_v not_o this_o in_o pride_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o both_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o neither_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o approve_v off_o 3._o enchi_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentic_a say_v eckius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o himself_o either_o believe_v in_o or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o &_o 12._o by_o how_o much_o therefore_o great_a be_v more_o than_o great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a he_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o labour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v and_o comdemn_v all_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n fear_v and_o doubt_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o air_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o air_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n dark_a in_o itself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n lyra_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o air_n from_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o she_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v economical_a wherein_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o household_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n even_o to_o heaven_n appoint_v many_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o diversity_n of_o talent_n or_o gift_n yet_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n alter_v this_o economical_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n now_o without_o a_o church_n have_v he_o quite_o forsake_v and_o lose_v his_o spouse_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a parasite_n but_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 144000_o seal_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n thereof_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o air_n instrumental_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v bright_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o this_o air_n be_v darken_v viz._n by_o a_o fatal_a eversion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o locust_n will_v show_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o apostatical_a star_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n &_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n now_o the_o four_o follow_v a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n locust_n be_v a_o small_a kind_n of_o vermin_n have_v weak_a wing_n locust_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o flight_n so_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v in_o africa_n syria_n and_o the_o indies_n they_o be_v big_a of_o body_n and_o strong_a of_o wing_n they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o herb_n fruit_n and_o tree_n upon_o which_o they_o feed_v and_o by_o touch_v infect_v they_o in_o summer_n time_n they_o leap_v &_o make_v a_o creak_n with_o their_o wing_n among_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o eight_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o east-winde_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 10.13_o 1.6_o joel._n 1.6_o in_o joel_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o locust_n have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n allude_v allegorical_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a description_n argue_v reject_v the_o locust_n
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
different_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n some_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rise_n as_o if_o the_o reed_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o the_o old_a version_n seem_v to_o read_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o angel_n we_o here_o and_o so_o our_o translation_n follow_v the_o read_n of_o montanus_n who_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o angel_n stand_v or_o stand_v by_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n as_o before_o i_o show_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 40._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o new_a temple_n with_o a_o reed_n spiritual_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o vision_n god_n promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n not_o indeed_o material_o but_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o outward_a temple_n build_v by_o zerubbabel_n after_o their_o return_n do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o the_o dimension_n of_o that_o vision_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v in_o zach._n 1.16_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o a_o line_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o jerusalem_n so_o here_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o waste_v rend_v and_o overthrow_v as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v measure_v that_o be_v reform_v &_o build_v again_o this_o work_n john_n be_v command_v to_o set_v himself_o upon_o that_o be_v by_o this_o type_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o after_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n waste_v &_o oppress_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o give_v the_o measure_n reed_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n will_v again_o measure_v repair_n &_o whole_o renew_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n waste_v and_o ruinate_v by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n hence_o the_o papist_n fiction_n be_v refute_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o degenerate_v measure_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v see_v it_o have_v need_n of_o measure_v err_v &_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v the_o vanity_n hereof_o the_o old_a temple_n according_a to_o ribera_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o know_v that_o may_v be_v &_o be_v lay_v waist_n &_o destroy_v yea_o the_o old_a church_n itself_o very_o often_o degenerate_v the_o new_a church_n also_o shall_v be_v possess_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n &_o so_o need_v a_o new_a measure_n or_o reparation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v destroy_v &_o degenerate_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n dissipate_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n then_o by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a &_o infallible_a rule_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o whole_o cast_v of_o all_o other_o adulterate_a &_o false_a rule_n as_o humane_a tradition_n decree_n of_o council_n &_o pope_n unto_o which_o the_o foolish_a bvilder_n give_v way_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o who_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n measure_v the_o altar_n also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n by_o the_o type_n and_o service_n of_o the_o old_a not_o as_o if_o such_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a church_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o some_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n from_o chap._n 4._o unto_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o hebr._n 9_o rehearse_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o worthy_a portraiture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezech._n chap._n 40.41.42_o divide_a into_o four_o part_n i._o there_o be_v a_o outmost_a court_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v conversant_a ii_o a_o more_o inward_a or_o middle_a court_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o leviticall_a instrument_n &_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n iii_o the_o most_o inward_a or_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_n iv_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o entry_n whereof_o stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o perfume_n with_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o table_n within_o behind_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n &_o we_o have_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o he_o must_v also_o measure_v the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n whereof_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n cha._n 9.13_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v he_o command_v to_o measure_n christ_n yea_o very_o for_o christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n who_o suppress_v the_o faith_n &_o turn_v christian_a liberty_n into_o miserable_a servitude_n the_o altar_n therefore_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v measure_v when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o perfidiousnes_n of_o antichrist_n &_o christian_a liberty_n from_o his_o tyranny_n the_o altar_n indeed_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o why_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o golden_a perfumatory_n then_o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a temple_n the_o building_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o he_n mean_v the_o residue_n of_o sincere_a worshipper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a defilement_n these_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_n that_o be_v as_o ribera_n well_o expound_v it_o to_o number_v and_o sever_v as_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o antichrist_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n will_v reserve_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o papacy_n so_o then_o these_o worshipper_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144000_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n which_o serve_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a &_o to_o refute_v that_o daily_a irksome_a song_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n before_o luther_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o member_n although_o true_a it_o be_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o far_a thing_n promise_v moreover_o a_o purge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o same_o accomplish_a in_o our_o time_n therein_o no_o man_n do_v worship_n in_o the_o temple_n proper_o so_o call_v except_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o all_o other_o worshipper_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n turn_v their_o face_n only_o towards_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o self_n 6.6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.6.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
with_o the_o dragon_n do_v altogether_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n time_n but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v move_v here_o a_o far_o more_o difficult_a question_n woman_n a_o more_o difficult_a question_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o john_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sit_v on_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n or_o another_o of_o all_o which_o question_n i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o first_o prove_v the_o monkish_a fable_n touch_v mary_n assumption_n be_v not_o hence_o prove_v this_o vision_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o monkish_a dream_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi corporal_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o trinity_n her_o be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o clothe_v as_o the_o woman_n here_o appear_v to_o john_n these_o be_v mere_a apocryphal_a fiction_n and_o contradictory_n to_o christian_a relegion_n yea_o themselves_o also_o confess_v that_o this_o type_n do_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o fable_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v partly_o literal_o &_o partly_o allegorical_o very_o well_o represent_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 2.13_o a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n mat._n 2.13_o so_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o the_o dragon_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o woman_n child_n so_o herod_n the_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o mary_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n flee_v with_o the_o child_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n the_o woman_n be_v there_o sustain_v and_o keep_v 1260_o day_n so_o mary_n remain_v in_o egypt_n near_o four_o year_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n after_o the_o woman_n to_o devour_v she_o so_o herod_n after_o mary_n flight_n murder_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n of_o two_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a that_o among_o they_o he_o may_v slay_v the_o woman_n child_n to_o be_v shortt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o feeder_n &_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o represent_v unto_o john_n not_o as_o historical_a see_v he_o be_v no_o way_n ignorant_a of_o they_o neither_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o see_v they_o be_v already_o do_v but_o as_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n mystical_o set_v forth_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n once_o bring_v forth_o christ_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o member_n spiritual_o se_fw-la gal._n 4.19_o herod_n persecute_v mary_n with_o her_o child_n so_o that_o old_a dragon_n by_o tyrant_n &_o other_o enemy_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n with_o her_o member_n virgin_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o fly_v from_o the_o tyrant_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o adversary_n yet_o she_o still_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n until_o her_o return_n so_o the_o church_n shun_v antichrist_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o continuance_n still_o and_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faithful_a at_o length_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o type_n do_v excellent_o represent_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n represent_v mary_n the_o child_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n christ_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n herod_n the_o tyrant_n the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o child_n unto_o throne_n of_o god_n christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecute_v tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n woman_n why_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o compare_v both_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n unto_o a_o woman_n as_o in_o isai_n 54.1_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o true_a church_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a thou_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n and_o mica_n 7.8_o the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o the_o false_a rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o general_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n so_o chap._n 19.7_o she_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o reason_n she_o be_v so_o call_v be_v both_o her_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n for_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o weak_a woman_n have_v no_o humane_a strength_n to_o subsist_v of_o herself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o malignant_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n jerem._n 3.1_o to_o a_o whore_n and_o most_o impure_a harlot_n ezech._n 16._o &_o reve._n 17.18_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o this_o woman_n be_v &_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n riberas_n first_o question_n be_v full_o answer_v now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o question_n represent_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v here_o represent_v he_o right_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o first_o state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o some_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o eve_n our_o first_o mother_n betwixt_o who_o seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n god_n put_v enmity_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v without_o all_o ground_n neither_o be_v john_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a church_n now_o the_o other_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a one_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o for_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n of_o christ_n corporal_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o travail_n with_o christ_n spiritual_o the_o other_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o event_n of_o this_o type_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v never_o come_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o already_o long_o ago_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n in_o her_o flight_n as_o shall_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o unto_o the_o three_o question_n viz._n whither_o this_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o i_o say_v that_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n by_o a_o diverse_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v heb._n 12.22_o which_o universal_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 38._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o as_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gregory_n affirm_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o call_v which_o in_o the_o new_a
her_o power_n and_o principallity_n this_o admiration_n increase_a by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o turn_v into_o superstition_n by_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o divine_a honour_n they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o power_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o by_o willing_a reverence_n under_o his_o foot_n adore_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n as_o divine_a oracle_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 7.2_o deut._n 13.4_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o for_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rest_v after_o the_o lord_n for_z persevere_v in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o also_o of_o the_o false_a they_o commit_v fornication_n after_o strange_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v idol_n walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n for_o 8.6.9_o judg._n 1.17_o jer._n 8.6.9_o serve_v not_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n in_o jeremie_n so_o that_o not_o a_o civil_a or_o force_v but_o a_o religious_a and_o willing_a subjection_n be_v here_o signify_v whence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o mahumetane_a kingdom_n be_v proper_o this_o beast_n for_o they_o require_v and_o force_v man_n to_o a_o civil_a obedience_n only_o and_o hence_o alcasars_n gloss_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fabulous_a that_o persecution_n be_v renew_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n for_o no_o nation_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n subject_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o roman_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o sacred_a monarchy_n and_o ground_v on_o religion_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o who_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v these_o thousand_o year_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n of_o triumph_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o late_o dedicate_v to_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n which_o letter_n in_o latin_a do_v express_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o most_o zealous_a preserver_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o and_o last_o who_o usurp_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n rule_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o admiration_n but_o now_o who_o be_v these_o admirer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o admiration_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o that_o these_o catholic_a admirer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n pomp_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o these_o admirer_n or_o follow_v they_o but_o rather_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o destruction_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n this_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o attribute_v title_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n religious_a admiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n 72.9_o deut_n 6.13_o mar._n 4.10_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o psal_n 72.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o these_o admirer_n adore_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n the_o word_n and_o exclamation_n of_o these_o wondrer_n be_v add_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o as_o make_v the_o beast_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o by_o the_o first_o they_o extol_v his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o make_v to_o he_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o say_v god_n as_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o 113.7_o isa_n 40.18_o psal_n 113.7_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o beast_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o he_o and_o as_o the_o saint_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v resist_v thou_o who_o shall_v withstand_v thy_o will_n so_o these_o idolater_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o liken_v the_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n yea_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v it_o they_o make_v he_o great_a for_o these_o exclamation_n be_v absolute_a negative_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n no_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n whereby_o they_o open_o profess_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n &_o christ_n lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n not_o by_o profession_n but_o in_o work_n for_o they_o religious_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o brass_n but_o all_o religious_a worship_n attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o honour_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whatsoever_o the_o intention_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v 10.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o indian_n and_o brasilian_n to_o this_o day_n do_v intentional_o sacrito_fw-la god_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n worship_n god_n so_o they_o that_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_v the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n 5._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o figure_n power_n &_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o follow_v the_o declaration_n &_o usurpation_n of_o that_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a because_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v former_o the_o like_a in_o chap._n 11._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o usurpation_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v this_o great_a power_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 2._o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n his_o mouth_n in_o figure_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n v._n 2._o but_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o metonymical_o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o boldness_n in_o evil_a speak_n as_o a_o hard_a mouth_n be_v
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
omission_n of_o the_o article_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n his_o argument_n also_o prove_v nothing_o because_o a_o great_a and_o difinite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o beda_n have_v right_o observe_v at_o last_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 144000._o virgin_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o antichrist_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v i._o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n and_o be_v not_o as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o to_o come_v namely_o in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o also_o in_o the_o epithet_n of_o virgin_n the_o which_o as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v be_v not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v alcazar_n make_v these_o seal_v opinion_n alcasars_n opinion_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o he_o err_v for_o these_o as_o conqueror_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n even_o while_o antichrist_n reign_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o 144000._o seal_v be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v altogether_o answer_v to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v contain_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n second_o that_o this_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n with_o who_o after_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n make_v war_n cha._n 12.17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n there_o add_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thrid_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.7_o last_o that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a whether_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v who_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n touch_v who_o see_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o constant_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o lamb_n against_o antichrist_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n chap._n 13.16_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o antichrist_n so_o the_o lamb_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o open_a denial_n and_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v their_o title_n shall_v now_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n be_v put_v in_o between_o because_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o many_o seal_v once_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o their_o excellent_a commendation_n be_v afterward_o rehearse_v the_o connexion_n and_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a unto_o interpreter_n but_o i_o do_v expound_v this_o part_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n in_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v see_v all_o thing_n excellent_o accord_v there_o john_n see_v the_o 144000._o seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n here_o the_o same_o multitude_n stand_v with_o the_o lamb._n there_o he_o hear_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n before_o the_o throne_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n a_o voice_n i_o say_v of_o harper_n fing_v a_o new_a song_n there_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n it_o be_v answer_v these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n here_o not_o inquire_v he_o hear_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n itself_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v itself_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o alike_o contain_v the_o same_o history_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o revelation_n interpret_v itself_o but_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o touch_v every_o particular_a there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n first_o there_o john_n see_v 12000._o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n by_o a_o angel_n 7._o the_o compare_v of_o the_o seal_v here_o with_o these_o in_o chap._n 7._o out_o of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n make_v together_o 144000._o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n be_v write_v on_o their_o forehead_n thus_o he_o expound_v what_o be_v that_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o both_o place_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o seal_a signify_v the_o combat_n of_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o professor_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v reserve_v with_o himself_o these_o thousand_o year_n on_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o new_a measure_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n accomplish_v in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o follow_v there_o john_n see_v a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o sing_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n salvation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o multitude_n we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostolical_a time_n who_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n do_v now_o rest_n in_o heaven_n continual_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n here_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o many_o water_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n mention_v chap._n 7.9_o for_o many_o water_n as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v it_o chap._n 17.15_o be_v many_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o voice_n by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o the_o beginning_n indeed_o he_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n of_o a_o multitude_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o more_o narrow_o observe_v what_o and_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o musician_n afar_o off_o seem_v to_o be_v confuse_v but_o by_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o accord_n and_o sweetness_n of_o their_o harmony_n be_v more_o distinct_o perceive_v present_o therefore_o he_o also_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o terriblenesse_n thereof_o but_o this_o little_a agree_v with_o the_o follow_a epithet_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o harmony_n i_o therefore_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n viz._n that_o now_o these_o singer_n do_v not_o light_o strike_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o ear_n of_o john_n but_o they_o thunder_v it_o out_o with_o all_o their_o might_n which_o undoubted_o denote_v the_o vehement_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_n say_v not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o harper_n as_o before_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n as_o it_o be_v of_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o now_o he_o do_v plain_o hear_v and_o perceive_v the_o harmonious_a accord_n of_o harper_n play_v on_o their_o harp_n as_o be_v most_o delightful_a artificious_a and_o sweet_a such_o as_o be_v the_o music_n of_o most_o skilful_a harper_n in_o chap._n 5.8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o
this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o as_o these_o king_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o make_v the_o whore_n naked_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o in_o due_a time_n most_o certain_o perfect_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n not_o in_o love_n as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o in_o hatred_n flesh_n by_o eat_v her_o flesh_n now_o this_o can_v also_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n be_v no_o cannibal_n or_o men-eater_n of_o brasilia_n therefore_o most_o expound_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n not_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o whore_n kitchen_n fat_a revenue_n anuity_n vacancy_n commendum_n tithe_n and_o holy_a rent_n hitherto_o bring_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o which_o the_o whore_n be_v fat_v grow_v to_o such_o fleshinesse_fw-mi and_o great_a strength_n this_o flesh_n the_o king_n shall_v eat_v by_o deny_v these_o revenue_n to_o the_o whore_n &_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o province_n kingdom_n church_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n so_o bullin_n illyr_n chyt_n artop_n napier_n and_o other_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o whore_n or_o certain_o it_o note_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v great_a hatred_n persecution_n wound_v and_o kill_v 2_o job_n 19.22_o psal_n 27_o 2_o be_v take_v from_o beast_n tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o prey_n as_o in_o job_n why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n when_o the_o wicked_a come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v on_o which_o place_n augustine_n thus_o they_o eat_v our_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o persecute_v we_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rome_n ay_o say_v that_o whorish_a seat_n and_o nest_n they_o shall_v take_v burn_v by_o burn_v destroy_v and_o burn_v this_o prophefie_n be_v so_o open_a and_o clear_a touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a rome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v no_o more_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o here_o see_v that_o papal_a rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a not_o by_o the_o turk_n but_o by_o christian_a king_n the_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n thereof_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o what_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v without_o obscurity_n that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o for_o some_o king_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n make_v her_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o yet_o remain_v with_o she_o into_o who_o heart_n what_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v for_o they_o to_o do_v himself_o know_v perhaps_o more_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n and_o though_o some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v remain_v to_o make_v war_n still_o against_o christ_n nevertheless_o these_o also_o will_v not_o spare_v her_o flesh_n no_o more_o than_o other_o as_o the_o present_a time_n do_v witness_v for_o do_v they_o not_o equal_o gape_v after_o the_o holy_a revenue_n neither_o will_v they_o any_o more_o fight_v gratis_o for_o the_o whore_n but_o sell_v their_o protection_n of_o she_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n empty_v her_o purse_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a munuscript_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o salezianus_n and_o late_o send_v to_o i_o which_o every_o one_o may_v credit_v so_o far_o as_o it_o like_v he_o certain_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o aberre_v from_o the_o present_a prophecy_n of_o his_o book_n now_o the_o word_n be_v these_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o king_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a lily_n have_v a_o long_a forehead_n high_a brow_n great_a eye_n and_o a_o eagle_n nose_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o fly_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o mountain_n and_o cave_n from_o his_o face_n for_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o bride_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v wage_v war_n even_o unto_o the_o fourti_v year_n bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o islander_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n rome_n and_o florence_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o as_o salt_n may_v be_v sow_v on_o that_o land_n the_o great_a clergyman_n who_o have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n he_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n obtain_v a_o double_a crown_n at_o last_o go_v over_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o shall_v enter_v greece_n and_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n he_o shall_v subdue_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o worship_v not_o the_o crucify_a one_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v find_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o because_o a_o holy_a arm_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o holy_a christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n succession_n whether_o these_o king_n be_v ten_o in_o succession_n brightman_n understand_v by_o the_o horn_n ten_o king_n not_o reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o emperor_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o think_v that_o charles_n v._o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o take_v rome_n by_o force_n anno_fw-la 1527._o do_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v it_o four_o follow_v none_o of_o which_o receive_v their_o crown_n from_o the_o whore_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o clemency_n and_o prudencie_n give_v freedom_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o their_o example_n invite_v neighbour_a king_n to_o the_o like_a clemency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o he_o will_v further_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v as_o for_o the_o succession_n the_o angel_n make_v the_o same_o most_o plain_a in_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o of_o the_o seven_o horn_n not_o so_o for_o these_o king_n shall_v receive_v power_n together_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n together_o first_o in_o defend_v afterward_o in_o oppose_v the_o whore_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o some_o space_n of_o time_n only_o except_v nevertheless_o riberas_n fiction_n which_o before_o i_o touch_v have_v no_o place_n of_o ten_o king_n inconsistent_a riberas_n fiction_n be_v inconsistent_a who_o suppress_v the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n towards_o antichrist_n come_v and_o destroy_v rome_n before_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v for_o first_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o himself_o 19_o in_o apocal._n 17._o sect._n 18_o 19_o when_o say_v he_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v they_o indeed_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o here_o he_o will_v have_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v obey_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o and_o antichrist_n his_o chief_a limb_n assist_v with_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o these_o king_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n now_o it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o angel_n foretell_v for_o 16._o viz._n of_o consume_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o her_o burn_a by_o the_o king_n how_o therefore_o shall_v rome_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n before_o antichrist_n come_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v this_o very_a thing_n by_o the_o help_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n and_o how_o do_v the_o fable_n confist_n that_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o he_o if_o all_o ten_o shall_v give_v their_o faithful_a assistance_n unto_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n altogether_o unprobable_a that_o these_o ten_o shall_v then_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o evident_a reason_n for_o when_o antichrist_n who_o they_o expect_v do_v come_v certain_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o christian_a king_n to_o burn_v the_o whore_n there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v lament_v she_o and_o gather_v themselves_o into_o
will_v i_o give_v the_o morningstar_n for_o if_o the_o morningstar_n be_v christ_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v myself_o or_o communicate_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o benefit_n unto_o he_o viz._n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v these_o kind_n of_o abrupt_a sentence_n full_a of_o affection_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o like_a affection_n desire_n and_o wish_n in_o we_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n they_o say_v come_v that_o be_v from_o this_o prophecy_n they_o long_v for_o my_o come_n and_o that_o i_o fulfil_v the_o same_o therefore_o you_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o prophecy_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a bride_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bride_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n especial_o the_o triumphant_a she_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o to_o return_v to_o judgement_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v glorify_v through_o a_o final_a redemption_n like_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v desire_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n or_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o spirit_n proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signification_n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o word_n be_v put_v from_o his_o proper_a signification_n who_o above_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o bride_n to_o desire_v christ_n come_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v our_o request_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n come_v namely_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o thy_o bride_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o see_v we_o all_o do_v expect_v we_o must_v also_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_v his_o come_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v this_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n long_o for_o my_o come_n then_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n say_v come_v that_o be_v ardent_o desire_v my_o come_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v by_o which_o we_o daily_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o come_n will_v whole_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o perfect_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o we_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_a he_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v until_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v that_o desire_v full_a redemption_n and_o glory_n through_o my_o come_n come_v to_o wit_n unto_o i_o or_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o church_n wish_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o deliverance_n you_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o through_o faith_n 11.28_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n mat._n 11.28_o obedience_n and_o true_a sanctity_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o same_o for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n trust_n obey_v serve_v and_o whole_o to_o give_v one_o self_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o whosoever_o will_v according_o to_o the_o promise_n chap._n 21.6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o pure_a crystalline_a river_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o water_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o saint_n with_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o water_n be_v draw_v or_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v he_o take_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n beg_v and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unwilling_a slothful_a and_o drowsy_a person_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o will_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o require_v the_o will_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o will_n be_v we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o desire_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v free_o bestow_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o hypocrite_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v these_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o johns_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o before_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o he_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a curse_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v any_o way_n to_o adulterate_a this_o prophecy_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v despise_v question_n and_o falsify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o addition_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n falsifier_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n yea_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o this_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o i_o testify_v the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o seem_v a_o overplus_n to_o ribera_n by_o a_o graecisme_n but_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n it_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n take_v from_o the_o inviolable_a authority_n thereof_o andrea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o also_o testify_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o i_o also_o testify_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assent_v to_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o angel_n have_v testify_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o also_o testify_v with_o he_o for_o proper_o summarturesai_n signify_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o religious_a testimony_n or_o to_o urge_v it_o with_o serious_a contestation_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o hearer_n upon_o pain_n of_o vengeance_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v to_o who_o christ_n do_v testify_v what_o it_o be_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o same_o not_o one_o except_v and_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o right_a to_o add_v or_o
john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o displace_v the_o three_o antipope_n gregory_n benedict_n and_o john_n it_o substitute_v martin_n v._o and_o so_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o divine_a aesculapius_n or_o chirurgeon_n one_o only_a pope_n be_v again_o set_v on_o the_o romish_a chair_n notwithstanding_o the_o ulcer_n burst_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n first_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o benedict_n xiii_o die_a anno_fw-la 1424._o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n create_v aegidius_n munyos_n a_o canonist_n name_v pope_n clement_n viii_o afterward_o in_o bohemia_n where_o in_o the_o hussian_n war_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o christian_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o last_o pope_n martin_n regain_n the_o favour_n of_o alphonsus_n aegidius_n be_v force_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o bohemian_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n permit_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n to_o have_v the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v compactata_fw-la on_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o roman_a beast_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o heal_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o here_o brief_o set_v down_o a_o ripe_a of_o the_o antipope_n during_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o schism_n antipope_n during_o the_o schismatical_a wound_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n at_o avinion_n  _fw-fr at_o rome_n clement_n vii_o die_v anno_fw-la 1392._o  _fw-fr vrban_n vi_o die_v 1390._o benedict_n xiii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1417._o  _fw-fr boniface_n 9_o die_v 1404._o  _fw-fr innocent_a vii_o die_v 1407_o gregory_n xii_o depose_v at_o pise_v 1410._o and_o at_o constance_n 1415._o alexander_n v._o die_v 1411_o clement_n viii_o give_v place_n to_o martin_n at_o constance_n 1421._o  _fw-fr john_n xxii_o depose_v at_o constance_n 1415._o martin_n v._o create_v pope_n at_o constance_n 1417._o but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n beast_n alphonsus_n his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o i_o shall_v altogether_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o learned_a italian_a interpreter_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n head_n say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v that_o age_n of_o impiety_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n oppose_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o so_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o ignorant_a themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o god_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v see_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n when_o those_o impious_a doctrine_n by_o which_o hitherto_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v remain_v in_o its_o strength_n be_v reprove_v as_o mere_a lie_n and_o diabolical_a deceit_n by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n thus_o far_o he_o by_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o he_o understand_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o popery_n whence_o first_o a_o deadly_a disease_n befall_v the_o papist_n in_o germany_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o france_n poland_n hungary_n and_o england_n like_a as_o the_o ache_n of_o a_o wound_n ordinary_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o part_n adjoin_v this_o wound_n can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o this_o powerful_a beast_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o at_o last_o take_v compassion_n on_o germany_n confound_v the_o deceit_n of_o rome_n by_o raise_v up_o anno_fw-la 1516._o luther_n melancthon_n and_o other_o excellent_a divine_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o sword_n wound_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o prop_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o sore_o shake_v throughout_o germany_n as_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o utter_a ruin_n notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n so_o deserve_v we_o see_v this_o wound_n now_o heal_v the_o papacy_n again_o prevail_v and_o reassume_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o by_o what_o medicine_n or_o potion_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o history_n and_o as_o alphonsus_n well_o write_v this_o deadly_a stroke_n begin_v to_o be_v heal_v when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v through_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o force_v man_n unto_o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o this_o end_n be_v raise_v the_o smalcaldick_n war_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n that_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 11._o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o true_a medicine_n chyrurgian_n the_o beast_n chyrurgian_n by_o his_o chyrurgian_n campegius_fw-la cajetan_v polus_n faber_n prierates_n eckius_fw-la latomus_fw-la staphylus_n and_o the_o like_a physician_n who_o excel_v in_o art_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o totter_a state_n of_o the_o papacy_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n act_v the_o part_n of_o chief_a physician_n as_o apply_v with_o great_a skill_n wonderful_a potion_n for_o to_o heal_v this_o wound_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o popish_a academy_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonnist_n at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v the_o juggle_a jesuite_n by_o who_o industry_n boldness_n and_o craft_n the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a health_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o unhappy_a contention_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o oil_n and_o wine_n pour_v into_o this_o wound_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o dissension_n have_v more_o strengthen_v the_o beast_n than_o all_o his_o own_o force_n and_o policy_n whatsoever_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n first_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o anticipation_n even_o now_o lay_v down_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n admire_v not_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v again_o for_o the_o beast_n never_o be_v without_o his_o follower_n and_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o stroke_n and_o cure_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o besotted_a stupidity_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o do_v immediate_o cohere_v with_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o verse_n yet_o be_v it_o clear_a by_o the_o follow_a for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o beast_n so_o much_o wonder_v at_o be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a admiration_n that_o a_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n and_o therefore_o this_o cure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o admiration_n as_o the_o gloss_n imagine_v in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonder_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o dragon_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v admiration_n beget_v philosophy_n so_o here_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o beast_n 2._o aristot_n lib._n 1._o metap_n c._n 2._o beget_v antichristianisme_n at_o first_o man_n admire_v the_o key_n and_o pretend_a seat_n of_o peter_n together_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o ancient_a rome_n do_v easy_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o agree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v bring_v their_o case_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o